with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v joynt-possessor_n the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v glorify_v too_o well_o then_o they_o that_o expect_v all_o comfort_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n they_o mistake_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v angry_a when_o we_o deny_v he_o his_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n you_o forfeit_v your_o lease_n and_o charter_n and_o how_o will_v you_o do_v to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n it_o be_v notable_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o god_n do_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o creature_n return_v to_o god_n again_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n god_n justify_v sanctify_v glorifi_v the_o creature_n these_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o again_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v god_n to_o justify_v god_n luke_o 7.29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o sanctify_v god_n isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o be_o glorfy_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o justify_v god_n his_o way_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v god_n to_o set_v he_o aloof_o in_o point_n of_o fear_n and_o trust_v above_o the_o power_n all_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n and_o then_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o faith_n and_o esteem_v our_o best_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n yet_o god_n count_v he_o have_v another_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o thy_o heart_n 3._o because_o we_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n god_n great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o son_n himself_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o glorify_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v neither_o have_v word_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o christ_n nor_o grace_n but_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v advance_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v need_v respect_n god_n glory_n for_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o it_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v 1_o information_n we_o lose_v nothing_o by_o glorify_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n we_o shall_v have_v this_o honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v like_o those_o six_o hundred_o that_o be_v david_n companion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v hard_a service_n and_o little_a wage_n but_o when_o david_n be_v crown_v in_o hebron_n they_o be_v all_o advance_v to_o office_n and_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust._n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o glorify_v christ_n indeed_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o hard_a entertainment_n but_o you_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o will_v lose_v nothing_o worldly_a loss_n be_v make_v up_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a exchange_n do_v but_o observe_v peter_n question_n and_o christ_n answer_n mat._n 19.27_o 28._o peter_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o in_o peter_n question_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o suffer_v little_a for_o christ_n we_o think_v much_o of_o it_o peter_n case_n be_v poor_a and_o slender_a alas_o what_o do_v he_o leave_v a_o poor_a cottage_n a_o net_n a_o fish_n boat_n he_o have_v no_o land_n nor_o heritage_n from_o a_o fisherman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o loss_n be_v little_a but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o part_v with_o our_o superfluity_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o child_n portion_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o own_v christ_n interest_n or_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n nay_o if_o we_o suffer_v but_o a_o disgraceful_a word_n or_o discountenance_v or_o a_o small_a inconvenience_n in_o our_o name_n or_o estate_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o peter_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o thought_n of_o merit_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o put_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o our_o petty_a service_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o better_a but_o observe_v christ_n answer_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n pray_v mark_v christ_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o demand_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o pride_n in_o it_o and_o somewhat_o of_o fleshliness_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o carnal_a reward_n they_o dream_v of_o earthly_a honour_n that_o christ_n will_v share_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o but_o christ_n pass_v it_o over_o and_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n nay_o mark_n christ_n promise_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o peter_n can_v expect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o regeneration_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v that_o expression_n that_o do_v not_o so_o suit_n with_o my_o purpose_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o yet_o the_o least_o thing_n if_o do_v in_o sincerity_n will_v be_v high_o esteem_v and_o rich_o reward_v christ_n will_v intercede_v for_o thou_o and_o plead_v for_o thou_o with_o his_o father_n and_o if_o once_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o can_v never_o miscarry_v the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o intercede_v do_v not_o give_v over_o till_o thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o for_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a oh_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v behindhand_o with_o you_o he_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n now_o therefore_o be_v not_o trouble_v you_o need_v not_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n than_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n there_o be_v present_a comfort_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hope_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o glorify_v christ_n order_n your_o life_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v plead_v father_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o i_o do_v not_o press_v you_o now_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o general_n but_o to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o will_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v glorify_v when_o you_o acknowledge_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n and_o according_o build_v your_o hope_n and_o comfort_n on_o he_o now_o faith_n have_v a_o double_a office_n it_o accept_v christ_n from_o god_n and_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n it_o accept_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o both_o these_o 1._o it_o accept_v christ._n when_o man_n slight_a the_o offer_v of_o christ_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o exceed_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n act_n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n god_n make_v
near_o you_o as_o dog_n snarl_v at_o one_o another_o for_o a_o bone_n or_o piece_n of_o carrion_n 2._o they_o destroy_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v depress_v by_o they_o prov._n 14.30_o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o envy_n be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prov._n 5.11_o thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v 3._o these_o lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o these_o lust_n yea_o against_o the_o grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o his_o work_n be_v hinder_v in_o we_o 4._o these_o lust_n oppose_v our_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n when_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o 1._o by_o efficiency_n they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n take_v up_o our_o time_n turn_v our_o thought_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a the_o great_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o make_v it_o the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o live_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n they_o put_v heaven_n away_o from_o they_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n in_o effect_n bid_v god_n keep_v his_o heaven_n to_o himself_o heb._n 12.16_o profane_v esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 2._o by_o desert_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o body_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n god_n be_v provoke_v and_o so_o our_o damnation_n be_v sure_a they_o spend_v their_o strength_n time_n estate_n on_o the_o service_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n sure_o these_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a perdition_n sermon_n xi_o rome_n vi_o 13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n here_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o concern_v vivification_n for_o express_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a this_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v negative_o yield_v not_o etc._n etc._n positive_o but_o yield_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a for_o further_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o these_o lust_n gratify_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o pervert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o there_o second_o because_o they_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o here_o if_o they_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o your_o mind_n yet_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v act_v by_o your_o body_n 2._o positive_o it_o be_v express_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o observe_v the_o order_n set_v down_o first_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n then_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o general_a dedication_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o particular_a first_o i_o be_o god_n than_o i_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n first_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o nor_o in_o part_n but_o in_o whole_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n than_o sometime_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n call_v for_o 3._o in_o both_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a master_n sin_n and_o god_n 2._o the_o opposite_a employment_n be_v righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o two_o master_n sin_n and_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o usurper_n the_o other_o be_v our_o rightful_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n be_v our_o proper_a lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o our_o owner_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n jure_fw-la beneficiario_fw-la he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o he_o by_o many_o benefit_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_v 27.23_o his_o i_o be_o and_o he_o i_o serve_v 2._o the_o two_o employment_n vnrighteousness_n and_o righteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v put_v for_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o action_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n whether_o commit_v against_o god_n or_o man_n by_o sin_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o god_n who_o we_o disobey_v and_o dishonour_v mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o deny_v god_n his_o due_n we_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o ourselves_o who_o we_o defile_v and_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6.18_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n and_o also_o in_o many_o sin_n we_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o soul_n body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o be_v evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n holiness_n be_v righteousness_n or_o give_v god_n his_o due_n righteousness_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n sometime_o large_o for_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o all_o those_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a 1_o joh._n 2.29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o both_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o our_o body_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v weapon_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v arm_v to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrumenta_fw-la as_o we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o arm_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o work_n on_o both_o side_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o warfare_n 1._o they_o that_o serve_v sin_n or_o indulge_v bodily_a lust_n sight_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o be_v thus_o employ_v you_o wage_v war_n against_o god_n whether_o you_o know_v it_o or_o own_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o the_o other_o work_n be_v also_o a_o warfare_n our_o grace_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o though_o you_o fight_v for_o your_o duty_n you_o must_v perform_v it_o doctrine_n that_o sincere_a christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o sin_n but_o offer_v up_o and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will._n 1._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o duty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o explain_v the_o duty_n here_o enforce_v let_v i_o observe_v to_o you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o master_n which_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o sin_n and_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v one_o of_o these_o but_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o every_o man_n serve_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n god_n or_o satan_n for_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o their_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o
then_o have_v we_o conâ—idence_n towards_o god_n 3._o this_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a 1._o the_o ineffectual_a call_n consist_v in_o the_o bare_a tender_a and_o offer_v of_o grace_n but_o be_v not_o entertain_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o open_a to_o he_o knock_v by_o the_o word_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n nor_o be_v these_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n 2._o the_o effectual_a call_n be_v when_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o invite_v to_o christ_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v as_o paul_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v say_v act_v 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n we_o have_v his_o consent_n and_o resignation_n record_v act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o take_v possession_n in_o a_o ordinary_a call_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o our_o receive_n or_o embrace_v christ_n john_n 1.12_o both_o be_v employ_v our_o thankful_a accept_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o they_o both_o go_v together_o and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la something_o give_v and_o something_o require_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v both_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a calling_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o duty_n and_o privilege_n these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v some_o be_v forward_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o call_n but_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n thereof_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v mind_n both_o the_o privilege_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o mean_v by_o glory_n eternal_a life_n and_o by_o virtue_n grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o we_o embrace_v it_o we_o hearty_o consent_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o effectual_a call_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o creature_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n take_v to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o second_o cause_n take_v away_o and_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v obtain_v the_o proposal_n of_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v make_v effectual_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v open_v blind_a eye_n and_o turn_v a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26.18_o he_o work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o convert_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v willing_a by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o effectual_o cure_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v conquer_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o and_o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o also_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n of_o work_v god_n take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o guilty_a creature_n will_v stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n no_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v viz._n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n that_o our_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v in_o any_o serious_a debate_n or_o that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_v we_o dote_v upon_o shall_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o bless_a immortality_n and_o life_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o powerful_a grace_n go_v along_o with_o all_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o conversion_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o that_o season_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n some_o at_o noon_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o age_n as_o matth._n 20.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n some_o be_v hire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o some_o the_o nine_o some_o the_o eleven_o hour_n that_o any_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v mercy_n that_o some_o believe_v in_o he_o soon_o some_o late_a be_v the_o lord_n wise_a order_n he_o that_o be_v call_v betimes_o may_v consider_v god_n goodness_n which_o break_v out_o so_o early_o before_o he_o long_o provoke_v he_o and_o contract_v a_o habit_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o that_o god_n instruct_v he_o betimes_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o spend_v his_o fresh_a and_o flowery_a youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o otherwise_o lose_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a grief_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o day_n have_v so_o many_o sin_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o glorify_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o at_o last_o nor_o despise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o rebellion_n nor_o remember_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n that_o a_o long_a and_o a_o old_a enemy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n god_n know_v how_o best_o to_o gain_v upon_o every_o heart_n
a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v xxvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n xlv_o on_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o xxiv_o on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n part_n ii_o contain_v xlv_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc.lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o bedford_z baron_n of_o thornaugh_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n if_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o real_a and_o noble_a favour_n by_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o study_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n i_o be_o desire_v by_o his_o most_o near_a survive_a relation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o intention_n by_o inscribe_v your_o high_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n your_o lordship_n esteem_n of_o the_o author_n and_o most_o free_a kindness_n place_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a station_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o discharge_v his_o public_a ministry_n for_o those_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n give_v by_o many_o sincere_a and_o understand_a person_n of_o all_o rank_n that_o be_v the_o happy_a partaker_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o other_o by_o the_o several_a volume_n of_o most_o useful_a sermon_n print_v since_o his_o decease_n these_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n perusal_n if_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a for_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o record_v here_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o your_o lordship_n and_o true_o adorn_v your_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o sincere_a and_o solid_a piety_n so_o clear_o discover_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n deportment_n under_o your_o heavy_a affliction_n sure_o that_o reverence_n and_o meek_a submission_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o humble_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o so_o admirable_o appear_v in_o your_o deep_a distress_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v the_o comforter_n i_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n will_v be_v please_v always_o to_o support_v you_o with_o his_o revive_v presence_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o his_o counsel_n through_o this_o afflict_a world_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n very_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n william_n bates_z to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o multitude_n to_o some_o account_n of_o their_o so_o free_a and_o frequent_a motion_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o gospel_n preacher_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v it_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 11.7_o 8._o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o teach_v we_o several_a thing_n by_o that_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o he_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o due_a end_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o such_o motion_n very_o false_a and_o undue_a end_n such_o as_o go_v to_o see_v reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n man_n clothe_v with_o soft_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o true_a end_n man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o prophet_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o person_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a from_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o publish_v the_o divine_a will_n whether_o relate_v to_o future_a thing_n or_o thing_n before_o reveal_v which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o baptist_n but_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v that_o prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n work_n this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o more_o special_a end_n which_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n who_o object_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v consider_v as_o a_o natural_a act_n but_o of_o the_o joyful_a sound_n nor_o can_v there_o lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o religious_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o discourse_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o explanation_n or_o application_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o that_o employment_n more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n message_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o master_n will_n because_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n tho'_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o instruction_n which_o thing_n well_o digest_v will_v not_o only_o teach_v minister_n what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o people_n also_o what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o our_o end_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o tickle_v our_o ear_n with_o a_o sound_n our_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o who_o language_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lovely_a song_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o promove_v ourselves_o in_o critical_a learning_n or_o improve_v our_o reason_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o choose_v to_o hear_v the_o best_a philosophizer_n or_o grammarian_n such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o nicety_n of_o word_n and_o variety_n of_o syntax_n but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v god_n mind_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o other_o habit_n fit_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o substantial_a scriptural_a and_o practical_a sermon_n that_o we_o can_v as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o action_n to_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n proportion_v mediate_v action_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o discourse_n be_v abusive_o call_v preach_v and_o athens_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o than_o a_o preacher_n pulpit_n god_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o any_o book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o such_o preach_a than_o any_o since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v person_n that_o do_v famous_o in_o their_o generation_n such_o be_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o augustine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o read_v the_o one_o and_o the_o
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
but_o who_o well_o discharge_v his_o own_o part_n base_a or_o treble_a so_o in_o our_o account_n it_o be_v not_o what_o part_n we_o have_v act_v so_o much_o as_o how_o we_o have_v act_v it_o whether_o glorify_a god_n in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.4_o if_o thou_o have_v double_v thy_o talent_n though_o but_o two_o christ_n will_v welcome_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o who_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a bodily_a labour_n in_o religion_n or_o pass_v the_o severe_a suffering_n or_o go_v through_o the_o eminent_a office_n and_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v most_o honour_a god_n in_o his_o place_n get_v most_o holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o content_v with_o his_o condition_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o poor_a weak_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o eminency_n of_o many_o other_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v there_o be_v person_n of_o all_o size_n and_o several_a degree_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o common_a happiness_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o mean_a believer_n in_o some_o sense_n have_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o a_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o jewel_n complectitur_fw-la &_o puerulus_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o gigas_fw-la one_o hold_n with_o a_o strong_a the_o other_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n the_o jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n we_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o physician_n of_o soul_n have_v we_o in_o cure_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o other_o the_o same_o captain_n that_o have_v save_v other_o who_o be_v more_o eminent_a be_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o estate_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_a highpriest_n and_o mediator_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o we_o be_v and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n a_o great_a way_n before_o we_o but_o while_o we_o strive_v to_o overtake_v they_o and_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o sincerity_n doct._n ii_o though_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o glory_n luk._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o read_v there_o of_o have_v authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o five_o city_n more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n and_o more_o be_v give_v he_o and_o more_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o servant_n than_o the_o second_o as_o we_o expect_v a_o horseman_n shall_v come_v soon_o than_o a_o footman_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n first_o from_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o crop_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o seed_n gal._n 6.6_o 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n some_o do_v well_o other_o do_v better_a so_o some_o fare_n well_o other_o fare_v better_a be_v more_o bountiful_o reward_v for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v according_o with_o great_a fidelity_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n observe_v again_o the_o common_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o star_n mat._n 13._o and_o dan._n 12.3_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.41_o namely_o that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o inequality_n in_o zeal_n service_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n another_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n for_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o degree_n of_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o service_n appropriate_o he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v his_o own_o reward_n somewhat_o which_o do_v exact_o answer_v his_o labour_n some_o have_v think_v no_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o reward_n be_v exact_o equal_a it_o be_v true_a all_o shall_v have_v enough_o but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v punctual_o and_o particular_o consider_v by_o god_n for_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o not_o for_o kind_n but_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o reward_n a_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a consideration_n a_o bondman_n a_o bondman_n reward_n a_o freeman_n a_o freeman_n reward_n every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o god_n so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o a_o disciple_n reward_v mat._n 10.41_o 42._o add_v that_o concern_v zebedee_n child_n mat._n 20.21_o 22._o she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a yea_o rather_o assert_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v some_o chief_a and_o high_a place_n of_o glory_n and_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o place_n for_o person_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n in_o his_o service_n for_o these_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v reserve_v reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o expect_v it_o stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o suit_v to_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o have_v large_a measure_n of_o it_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n now_o we_o be_v more_o capacitate_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a bore_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o clarify_a soul_n have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o only_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la holiness_n single_o fit_v to_o see_v god_n and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v see_v he_o so_o a_o little_a holiness_n fit_v we_o to_o take_v in_o a_o little_a of_o god_n the_o more_o holiness_n the_o more_o of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n have_v so_o far_o more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o upright_o prov._n 11.20_o if_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o he_o delight_v more_o in_o one_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o upright_a thus_o from_o god_n holiness_n we_o may_v argue_v he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o impure_a psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n he_o can_v so_o full_o delight_v in_o the_o less_o pure_a psal._n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a 3._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o reward_n be_v considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n but_o
trust_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o parable_n show_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o isa._n 43.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o people_n i_o have_v form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v not_o bring_v i_o the_o small_a cattle_n of_o thy_o burnt-offering_n neither_o haste_n thou_o honour_v i_o with_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o serve_v with_o a_o offer_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o incense_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet-cane_n with_o money_n neither_o haste_n thou_o fill_v i_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o thy_o sacrifice_n but_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n that_o where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o people_n advantage_n he_o expect_v answerable_a service_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o this_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v my_o servant_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o luke_n 13.7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o isa._n 63.8_o for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v only_o now_o i_o presâ—â—_n that_o unfruitfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o trust_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o a_o disappoint_a the_o righteous_a expectation_n of_o god_n a_o very_a provoke_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o end_v of_o his_o trust_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n vow_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o culpable_a though_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n of_o gross_a excess_n and_o apparent_a enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o he_o that_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a evil_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v his_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o render_v he_o odious_a unto_o god_n homines_fw-la nihil_fw-la agendo_fw-la malè_fw-la agere_fw-la discunt_fw-la say_v cato_n stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 14.2_o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n when_o the_o gardener_n hold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v make_v way_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o those_o that_o neglect_v improvement_n lose_v all_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n and_o many_o brutish_a lust_n as_o a_o carcase_n not_o embalm_v be_v more_o noisome_a every_o day_n job_n 15.4_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n 1_o use_v let_v we_o all_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloath._n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o diligence_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n can_v be_v get_v keep_v increase_v or_o maintain_v without_o great_a diligence_n no_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n no_o grace_n without_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n io_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n no_o hope_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n illi_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v sallust_n qui_fw-la diversissimas_fw-la res_fw-la expectant_a ignaviae_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la &_o proemia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o a_o loiter_a profession_n will_v ever_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o or_o breed_v in_o we_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v true_a in_o earthly_a matter_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a in_o spiritual_n 2._o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o sloath._n a_o slothful_a man_n and_o a_o profane_a man_n differ_v very_o little_a prov._n 18.9_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n the_o one_o get_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o spend_v all_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o whoremonger_n but_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a so_o that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v brother_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v as_o between_o a_o consumption_n and_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o one_o destroy_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o other_o consume_v by_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v like_o split_v a_o ship_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n present_o the_o other_o like_o a_o leaky_a ship_n that_o sink_v by_o degree_n though_o you_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v idle_a in_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o come_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o heart_n grow_v poor_a and_o poor_a till_o at_o length_n it_o end_v in_o final_a hardness_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n negligence_n be_v worse_a than_o gross_a profaneness_n many_o from_o great_a sinner_n have_v turn_v great_a saint_n but_o few_o from_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a profession_n have_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n therefore_o these_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o of_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a person_n for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o security_n god_n may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o one_o but_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n from_o the_o other_o 3._o consider_v the_o reward_n of_o diligence_n this_o labour_n will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o chase_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n we_o have_v more_o excuse_n but_o when_o the_o reward_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o sure_a shall_v not_o we_o labour_v for_o it_o we_o labour_v and_o toil_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o bosom_n or_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n to_o see_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n may_v shame_v we_o psal._n 127.2_o man_n rise_v early_a and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n man_n labour_n sweat_n and_o travel_n and_o spare_v not_o cost_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o servant_n than_o god_n with_o all_o his_o promise_n threaten_n and_o mercy_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a that_o have_v such_o bad_a work_n worse_a wage_n and_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o 4._o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n invit_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a estate_n the_o sun_n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o motion_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v god_n to_o the_o world_n prov._n 6.6_o go_v to_o the_o aunt_n thou_o sluggard_n consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o morality_n hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o what_o can_v the_o aunt_n do_v she_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n these_o little_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a of_o winter_n therefore_o work_v themselves_o deep_a into_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o carry_v their_o food_n along_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o futurity_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o make_v provision_n pro._n 10.5_o he_o that_o gather_v in_o summer_n be_v a_o wise_a son_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n now_o be_v our_o season_n to_o work_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n we_o may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a the_o mean_n against_o sloth_n be_v faith_n patience_n and_o love_n
faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o
in_o christ_n name_n whatever_o we_o obtain_v be_v put_v upon_o christ_n account_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o christ_n so_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o person_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o send_v another_o in_o your_o name_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o grant_v for_o your_o sake_n you_o think_v it_o grant_v to_o you_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v second_o the_o scope_n these_o thing_n be_v parabolical_o represent_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o charity_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v be_v the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a consider_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rich_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o christ_n say_v luk._n 14.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n or_o a_o supper_n call_v not_o thy_o friend_n thy_o brethren_n neither_o thy_o kinsman_n nor_o thy_o neighbour_n lest_o they_o bid_v thou_o again_o and_o a_o recompense_n be_v make_v thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n many_o truck_v with_o their_o kindness_n they_o make_v merchandise_n rather_o than_o impart_v their_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o merchandise_n 2._o of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n 1._o pauperes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v riotous_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o rag_n and_o beggary_n by_o their_o own_o misgovernment_n these_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v when_o their_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a you_o give_v it_o to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n it_o may_v work_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o you_o join_v spiritual_a alm_n with_o temporal_a 2._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o world_n be_v poor_a such_o as_o come_v of_o poor_a parent_n and_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n those_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n between_o we_o and_o they_o isa._n 58.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n 3._o there_o be_v pauperes_fw-la christi_fw-la christ_n poor_a such_o as_o have_v suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o be_v otherwise_o poor_a profess_v the_o gospel_n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v relieve_v rom._n 12.13_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o gal._n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o order_n first_o our_o own_o family_n our_o parent_n our_o child_n or_o kindred_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o then_o stranger_n and_o among_o they_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o then_o they_o who_o do_v most_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o to_o all_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v reason_n of_o this_o duty_n 1._o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n now_o that_o union_n comprise_v all_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n when_o you_o tread_v upon_o the_o toe_n the_o tongue_n will_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o common_a joy_n and_o common_a sorrow_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n 2._o christ_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n he_o himself_o receive_v nothing_o from_o we_o he_o be_v above_o our_o kindness_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o every_o age_n he_o leave_v some_o to_o try_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o man_n will_v do_v for_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o betray_v our_o duty_n by_o our_o wish_n now_o christ_n have_v put_v some_o in_o his_o place_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v we_o will_v be_v as_o much_o prejudice_v against_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v against_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o which_o your_o servant_n receive_v by_o your_o order_n you_o receive_v it_o he_o receive_v your_o respect_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v devolve_v this_o right_n on_o the_o poor_a as_o his_o deputy_n mat._n 26.11_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o we_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o bed_n we_o will_v visit_v he_o if_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o want_n we_o will_v relieve_v he_o what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o you_o be_v god_n substitute_n in_o give_v as_o the_o poor_a in_o receive_v as_o god_n to_o they_o we_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o he_o can_v give_v to_o they_o without_o thou_o but_o god_n will_v put_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n act._n 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v more_o godlike_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a luk._n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a the_o true_a advantage_n of_o wealth_n be_v in_o relieve_v and_o support_v other_o nothing_o show_v our_o conformity_n to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o this_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o fast_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learn_v but_o if_o you_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a thou_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o seem_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v your_o estate_n to_o increase_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o eternal_a comfort_n in_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v to_o you_o when_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n have_v be_v waste_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n jam._n 5.2_o 3._o 2._o to_o increase_v it_o as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v the_o corn_n by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o deut._n 15.10_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luk._n 6.36_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o shall_v pay_v he_o again_o if_o you_o will_v put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v they_o to_o the_o full_a great_a increase_n for_o all_o that_o he_o borrow_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a sort_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v
for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v though_o he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n yet_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n can_v miscarry_v 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n now_o this_o he_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o glorifi_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o comforter_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wherever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v it_o be_v continue_v christ_n be_v call_v heb._n 12.2_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o author_n he_o be_v also_o a_o finisher_n when_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v phil_n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v but_o finish_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n work_v grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o taste_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a crop_n as_o a_o earnest_n hereby_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a sum._n a_o earnest_n be_v a_o pledge_n whereby_o we_o confirm_v a_o bargain_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o right_n that_o be_v indefeasible_a it_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v faithful_a when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o earnest_a shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n use_v 1_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n john_n 2.26_o 27_o 28._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v we_o not_o fall_v from_o he_o o_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v fall_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_v and_o fall_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n arms._n never_a any_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v much_o frowardness_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n be_v custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v and_o do_v not_o and_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o and_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v nor_o give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a our_o course_n in_o religion_n be_v often_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o break_v off_o this_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o hereby_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o neck_n yet_o we_o may_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o break_v our_o bone_n use_v 2._o if_o you_o fall_v be_v not_o utter_o discourage_v as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n in_o he_o than_o a_o unregenerate_a sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_n will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n psal._n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n through_o natural_a weakness_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n leave_v yet_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v potter_n we_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o church_n plead_v thus_o nay_o god_n be_v angry_a when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v so_o jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n yet_o thus_o do_v and_o your_o fall_n
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o be_v request_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o attend_v the_o ghost_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o labour_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 3._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o some_o competent_a assurance_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n as_o simeon_n luke_n 2.28_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o my_o departure_n hence_o as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n 4._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n man_n have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n they_o expect_v a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n to_o enjoy_v a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_v heaven_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n they_o long_o to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n bâ—om_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n 5._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v while_o other_o want_v submission_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n he_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91.16_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n like_v he_o will_v wait_v till_o his_o change_n come_v when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n gratias_fw-la agiâ—â—â—_n quòd_fw-la à _fw-la molestis_fw-la domiesis_fw-la liberaâ—ur_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 3._o obs._n that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o it_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v foâ—â—n_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n by_o a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v crush_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n the_o saint_n seek_v grace_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n in_o their_o affliction_n direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a while_o they_o suffer_v psal._n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o match_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o dear_a of_o my_o li_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o they_o desire_v improvement_n rather_o than_o a_o discharge_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n out_o of_o interest_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n sustentation_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v better_a than_o absolute_a deliverance_n the_o deliverance_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n the_o sustentation_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n but_o improvement_n be_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v divinity_n preach_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n paul_n before_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n use_v 2._o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n absolute_a immunity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o victory_n and_o conservation_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o christian_a place_v his_o hope_n chief_o on_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n again_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o from_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n be_v rather_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o from_o trouble_n mat._n 1.21_o thâ—â—_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o from_o their_o trouble_n their_o sorrow_n but_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n trouble_v danger_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o be_v sinful_a of_o all_o evil_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v carnal_a a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n this_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 4._o obs._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o worldly_a estate_n it_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o snare_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o we_o can_v walk_v no_o where_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o therefore_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n because_o a_o
god_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o representative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o proxy_n see_v hammond_n and_o we_o read_v of_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n deputy_n and_o representative_n yea_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v other_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o despise_v christ_n be_v to_o despise_v god_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v christ_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n be_v to_o hear_v god_n mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v and_o send_v as_o i_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v thou_o do_v send_v i_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n want_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ._n all_o god_n witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n well_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o other_o be_v their_o successor_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o they_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v two_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v both_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n send_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v send_v they_o which_o i_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o may_v compare_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o if_o their_o mission_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n mission_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n have_v something_o peculiar_a but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v this_o they_o have_v in_o common_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v mark_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v though_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o office_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o circuit_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v set_v over_o one_o church_n and_o fasten_v to_o one_o place_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n that_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v as_o not_o only_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n who_o be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o subordinate_a power_n 2._o partly_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o call_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o send_v and_o constitute_v other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o continue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n appear_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 14.23_o and_o those_o elder_n ordain_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o titus_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o and_o they_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o controversy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o call_n be_v gift_n mere_o do_v not_o make_v a_o call_v but_o something_o else_o now_o a_o call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o oracle_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o person_n so_o be_v moses_n call_v to_o his_o office_n so_o the_o baptist_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n call_v because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v pretend_v but_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o have_v pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o book_n send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v that_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v write_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o since_o in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o we_o do_v man_n pretend_v to_o illâ—minations_n teach_n and_o voice_n within_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v have_v only_o place_n in_o establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a call_n and_o beside_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o vision_n miracle_n or_o special_a effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o call_v may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o other_o and_o have_v be_v always_o seal_v with_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o these_o day_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a call_v then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n make_v there_o
be_v spare_v and_o of_o all_o office_n hearing_n be_v least_o necessary_a the_o ear_n receive_v the_o first_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o that_o way_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o see_v the_o happiness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v this_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v next_o to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o word_n write_v next_o to_o the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v christ_n send_v first_o apostles_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v paul_n without_o ananias_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n instruct_v cornelius_n without_o peter_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o inward_a teach_v to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a teach_v as_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o noise_n as_o the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n faith_n confirm_v by_o read_v be_v usual_o beget_v by_o hear_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o warrant_n what_o have_v we_o to_o show_v for_o our_o great_a hope_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o excitement_n a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o show_v we_o god_n heart_n and_o our_o own_o our_o natural_a face_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o minister_n be_v christ_n spokesman_n if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n why_o shall_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a success_n act_v 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n one_o angel_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n can_v kill_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n there_o be_v single_a miracle_n of_o cure_v one_o blind_a or_o one_o lame_a ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v work_v three_o thousand_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n man_n be_v make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o both_o way_n by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a exhortation_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o will_n be_v not_o brutish_a god_n will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o wicked_a there_o be_v hatred_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n god_n will_v overcome_v both_o together_o by_o sweet_a counsel_n mix_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n he_o use_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o our_o disease_n require_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o try_v the_o reprobate_n by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o field_n the_o sun_n shine_v to_o blind_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v 3._o it_o commend_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect._n their_o faith_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n restrain_v and_o make_v civil_a there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o a_o garden_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v examination_n be_v our_o faith_n thus_o wrought_v every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v beget_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o necessity_n it_o give_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n and_o particular_a application_n as_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o be_v woeful_a that_o want_v the_o gospel_n or_o put_v it_o from_o they_o act_n 13.46_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v the_o word_n will_v show_v thou_o once_o thou_o have_v none_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o to_o believe_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o sermon_n xxxv_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o have_v see_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n mention_v no_o other_o blessing_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v amplify_v throughout_o vers._n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o here_o he_o begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers._n 11._o and_o now_o let_v they_o all_o be_v one._n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o private_a believer_n you_o have_v need_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o your_o pastor_n many_o time_n division_n arise_v from_o the_o people_n and_o those_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n be_v most_o carry_v aside_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o private_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o unity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o four_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o from_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n christ_n ask_v for_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n let_v they_o be_v one_o one_o in_o we_o and_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v here_o intend_a let_v they_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explain_v
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
vid._n willingness_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n page_n 180_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n page_z 7_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n page_z 8_o always_o attend_v with_o some_o glory_n page_n 9_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n short_a page_z 8_o god_n people_n to_o prepare_v for_o they_o page_n 194_o with_fw-mi trouble_n when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o think_v strange_a at_o they_o page_n 195_o how_o to_o know_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 164_o caution_n in_o suffer_v for_o christ._n page_n 117_o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o people_n suffering_n page_n 134_o t._n teach_v of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 69_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 74_o temptation_n fit_v to_o every_o state_n page_n 135_o to_o every_o condition_n call_v action_n place_n page_n 214_o 215_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o page_n 129_o 260_o tender_a god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o saint_n page_n 239_o 337_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o title_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n suit_v to_o request_n make_v to_o he_o page_n 136_o 349_o 367_o toleration_n argument_n against_o it_o page_n 236_o treason_n against_o christ_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n open_v and_o prove_v page_n 37_o vid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n how_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o trinity_n page_n 168_o 309_o truth_n a_o great_a treasure_n page_n 236_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v page_n 182_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n u._n victory_n over_o evil_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o exemption_n from_o it_o page_n 213_o vision_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a and_o mental_a what_o page_n 358_o 359_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o page_n 359_o vision_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n page_n 359_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a page_n 361_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 361_o union_n moral_a of_o believer_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o be_v vid._n unity_n page_n 106_o 303_o union_n mystical_a of_o believer_n with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 160_o 301_o 389_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o union_n page_n 301_o whole_a christ_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o whole_a believer_n page_n 301_o this_o union_n be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a but_o real_a page_n 302_o illustrate_v by_o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n page_n 302_o and_o by_o the_o conjugal_a union_n page_n 390_o all_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o aspect_n on_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n page_n 332_o how_o this_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n page_n 389_o what_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 389_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o the_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o it_o page_n 305_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 304_o 305_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n page_n 308_o the_o disagreement_n between_o these_o two_o union_n page_n 308_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o union_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 308_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o this_o union_n page_n 303_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n page_n 305_o 391_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o enjoy_v page_n 326_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n page_n 331_o what_o those_o fruit_n be_v of_o it_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 311_o 320_o unity_n of_o believer_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 167_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o page_n 165_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o page_n 163_o believer_n to_o be_v earnest_a for_o it_o page_n 165_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o member_n page_n 161_o vid._n love_n of_o brethren_n why_o christ_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o page_n 162_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 166_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v page_n 163_o what_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n it_o be_v page_n 162_o the_o need_n the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o page_n 163_o direction_n to_o attain_v it_o page_n 166_o direction_n to_o restore_v it_o page_n 166_o how_o god_n keep_v the_o saint_n together_o page_n 168_o unity_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 307_o unworthiness_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o deject_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n page_n 344_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n vid._n person_n page_n 38_o w._n wait_v â—n_o god_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o want_v outward_a supply_n page_n 172_o walk_n christian_n to_o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o page_n 203_o warn_v sinner_n to_o take_v warning_n by_o judgement_n on_o other_o page_n 180_o watch_a what_o a_o believer_n shall_v watch_v against_o page_n 216_o watch_a and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o page_n 216_o welcome_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n page_n 286_o and_o to_o suffer_v page_z 9_o 287_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o word_n page_n 238_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 240_o to_o be_v reverence_v page_n 250_o how_o give_a to_o christ._n page_n 88_o the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o vid._n faith_n it_o will_v work_v without_o miracle_n page_n 89_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o work_v without_o it_o page_n 89_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v soul_n page_n 89_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o vid._n scripture_n divine_a authority_n it_o help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o work_n every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n page_n 52_o this_o work_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n page_n 53_o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v page_n 54_o world_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 131_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 105_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 129_o 214_o the_o enemy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n page_n 130_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o his_o people_n danger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o why_o vid._n daâ—ger_n page_n 133_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 135_o how_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o why_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n page_n 204_o character_n of_o those_o that_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n page_n 206_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n vid._n heart_n page_n 206_o 207_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a know_v when_o the_o world_n incroach_v upon_o he_o page_n 217_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n page_n 222_o worldly_a conversation_n wherein_o see_v page_n 209_o worldly_a man_n their_o dangerous_a estate_n page_n 106_o man_n of_o the_o world_n apt_a to_o defile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 130_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 191_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 224_o worldly_a thing_n be_v frail_a page_n 148_o worldliness_n express_v by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o why_o page_n 217_o 223_o argument_n against_o it_o page_n 223_o worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_n on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o worship_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n page_n 142_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o more_o holy_a from_o worship_n page_n 142_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr pag._n gen._n 3._o 15._o 197_o 19_o 17._o 216_o ex._n 28._o 12_o 29._o 265_o 29._o 4._o 230_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 171_o  _fw-fr 25._o 86_o 264_o job_n 1._o 5._o 105_o 4._o 18._o 138_o 31._o 14._o 56_o psalm_n 14._o 1._o 33_o 16._o 3_o 4._o 106_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 235_o 24._o 7_o 8._o 253_o  _fw-fr 11._o 122_o 25._o 14._o 372_o 62._o 10._o 209_o 93._o ult_n 140_o 112._o 96._o 235_o 259_o proverb_n 8._o 12._o 91_o 13._o 17._o 281_o 14._o 13._o 187_o 18._o 10._o 152_o 29._o 27._o 197_o 30._o 8_o 9_o 214_o eccles._n 2._o 2._o 187_o
grace_n be_v a_o effectual_a principle_n both_o to_o produce_v its_o own_o operation_n and_o to_o restrain_v sin_n prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n vi_o 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o service_n together_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o evil_n and_o very_a evil_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n sin_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o or_o the_o time_n of_o remember_v it_o or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n reward_v and_o punish_v of_o it_o and_o you_o find_v in_o all_o so_o many_o argument_n against_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fruit_n then_o when_o you_o live_v a_o carnal_a life_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o second_o as_o to_o the_o present_a remembrance_n you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a now_o that_o be_v 1._o now_o the_o commission_n be_v over_o or_o rather_o 2._o now_o after_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n breed_v shame_n in_o we_o because_o of_o forego_v sin_n so_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la turpi_fw-la three_o as_o to_o future_a expectation_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la damno_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o time_n past_o sin_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o time_n present_v shameful_a as_o to_o time_n to_o come_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a by_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v make_v fearful_a to_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n argument_n ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a way_n either_o of_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n and_o experience_n if_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o any_o time_n fruitful_a it_o be_v questionless_a when_o it_o be_v a_o do_v when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o check_v and_o allay_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o blind_v by_o your_o lust_n feed_v the_o oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n or_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a 1._o as_o unfruitful_a eph._n 4.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o unfruitful_a to_o god_n we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o will_v only_o occasion_v shame_n and_o trouble_v and_o hereafter_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o deceitful_a eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n heb._n 3.13_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v promise_v much_o and_o perform_v but_o little_a 1._o it_o promise_v much_o sin_n smile_v on_o the_o soul_n with_o entice_a blandishment_n satan_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o still_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o something_o from_o sin_n some_o contentment_n some_o profit_n for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a gratis_o mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n or_o without_o a_o aim_n at_o some_o further_a end_n mere_a evil_n as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n expect_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a its_o word_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o sinner_n look_v for_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v enjoy_v eccles._n 5.16_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v fruitless_a enterprise_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n a_o short-lived_a transitory_a delight_n but_o it_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o it_o come_v nothing_o come_v of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v call_v fruit_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v solid_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o have_v a_o maker_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n die_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v it_o begin_v â—o_o be_v contemn_v as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v love_v she_o 2_o sam._n 13.15_o so_o short_a be_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n endure_v no_o long_a than_o the_o sinful_a act_n for_o which_o like_a fool_n man_n hazard_v and_o lose_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n when_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o it_o sin_n after_o the_o commit_n appear_v worse_a than_o before_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o sinner_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o judas_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v over_o he_o see_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v gild_n flash_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n than_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v feel_v by_o experience_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o valuable_a the_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n 1._o the_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n man_n hazard_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o gain_v a_o little_a wealth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a bargain_n man_n can_v make_v mat._n 16.26_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o the_o wealth_n get_v by_o sin_n come_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o within_o a_o while_n consume_v it_o prov._n 10.2_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o so_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o a_o fruitless_a enterprise_n 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o sensual_a part_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n heb._n 11.26_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n sometime_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n always_o in_o â—â—e_z end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o then_o the_o horror_n and_o anguish_n begin_v but_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v eternal_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o present_a feel_n sin_n raise_v a_o tempest_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o allay_v hos._n 8.7_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o wind_n they_o shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o pleasure_n we_o fancy_n in_o sin_n be_v lose_v assoon_o as_o enjoy_v but_o the_o sting_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v the_o crop_n do_v answer_v the_o seed_n and_o usual_o with_o increase_n they_o that_o sow_v the_o wind_n can_v expect_v
to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 3._o as_o god_n will_v own_v they_o so_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v this_o solace_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o only_o acquit_v we_o but_o approve_v what_o we_o do_v and_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o reward_v with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n act_v 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n but_o it_o breed_v joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.2_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n heart_n smite_v and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n they_o make_v in_o their_o duty_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v power_n when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o shall_v sensible_o find_v it_o by_o accuse_v thought_n within_o ourselves_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o conscience_n must_v be_v better_a use_v before_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o wellgrounded_n peace_n to_o a_o man_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o foot_n will_v never_o walk_v without_o pain_n if_o you_o will_v prevent_v the_o check_n and_o upbraid_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o must_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o walk_v so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v you_o do_v you_o take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o comfort_n but_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n will_v awaken_v upon_o you_o 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o our_o right_n confirm_v by_o holiness_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n reserve_v for_o god_n people_n psal._n 16.11_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o way_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a especial_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a foresight_n of_o this_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o by_o hope_n and_o love_n a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n blessed_n will_v the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n but_o those_o that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o tend_v thither_o and_o look_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o have_v the_o foretaste_n before_o they_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n the_o promise_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o which_o be_v god_n grant_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o because_o that_o confirm_v their_o right_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n while_o run_v their_o race_n they_o see_v a_o crown_n set_v before_o they_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v pleasant_a rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o who_o live_v the_o more_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o heaven_n to_o wait_v for_o 5._o they_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o god_n or_o more_o free_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o than_o other_o have_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v neither_o on_o god_n part_n nor_o they_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o audience_n and_o welcome_o and_o they_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n overcome_v their_o legal_a bondage_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o god_n nor_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v sincere_a though_o not_o perfect_a 1_o joh._n 3.21_o 22._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o thing_n obstruct_v our_o ready_a access_n to_o god_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o god_n terror_n our_o own_o guiltiness_n straiten_n the_o heart_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a and_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v renew_v and_o pardon_v come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o bondage_n their_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o live_v in_o any_o know_a disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n which_o whosoever_o do_v carry_v his_o sting_n and_o his_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o torment_a evil_n and_o legal_a fear_n on_o god_n part_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o may_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n whatever_o in_o reason_n and_o righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o have_v give_v they_o liberty_n by_o his_o new_a covenant-grant_a and_o charter_n found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n be_v large_a and_o gracious_a and_o their_o claim_n firm_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o they_o come_v bold_o unto_o he_o but_o now_o god_n presence_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o guilty_a terrible_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v never_o better_o than_o when_o they_o be_v further_a off_o from_o god_n well_o then_o you_o see_v to_o have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o than_o we_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n there_o be_v a_o open_a door_n of_o access_n to_o admit_v we_o to_o god_n and_o free_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o 6._o their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o
rather_o god_n subject_a and_o hire_a servant_n than_o his_o son_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v â—his_v child_n but_o as_o child_n in_o their_o non_fw-la age_n for_o a_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.1_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o a_o servile_a spirit_n be_v upmost_a in_o that_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v most_o strict_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n some_o live_v only_o under_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o under_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o badgâ—s_n of_o liberty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_a indeed_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v among_o they_o other_o who_o god_n have_v beget_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o adopt_a and_o take_v into_o his_o family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o a_o filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o he_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o filial_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o he_o expect_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n and_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o privilege_n of_o child_n his_o special_a relation_n be_v distinct_a from_o his_o common_a relation_n to_o other_o man_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o common_a goodness_n but_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a love_n the_o whole_a commerce_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v on_o god_n part_n fatherly_a on_o our_o part_n childlike_a he_o give_v we_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v 4._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o bottom-stone_n in_o this_o building_n eph._n 1.5_o predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o second_o before_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o convenient_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o we_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n before_o god_n can_v be_v our_o father_n and_o to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o law_n be_v curse_n before_o we_o can_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n before_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o this_o new_a relation_n depend_v upon_o the_o new_a birâ—h_n and_o none_o be_v adopt_a but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n nominal_a christian_n be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o illegitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n the_o relative_n change_n go_v before_o the_o real_a john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o our_o be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n but_o our_o new_a be_v which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ._n as_o we_o be_v man_n god_n be_v a_o governor_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o we_o be_v new_a man_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n 4._o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o regeneration_n be_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o sâ—ns_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v christ_n be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n may_v obey_v his_o law_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o final_a reward_n 5._o the_o benefit_n occur_v to_o we_o thereby_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o child_n a_o gift_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o child_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n but_o as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o have_v this_o high_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o child_n but_o as_o bee_n first_o frame_v their_o cell_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o he_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o regulate_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n especial_o our_o prayer_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o a_o comforter_n confirm_v our_o present_a interest_n and_o future_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n yet_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v and_o if_o not_o so_o explicit_o and_o manifest_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o this_o be_v god_n allowance_n and_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n 2._o such_o a_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o matt._n 6.32_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_a have_v two_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o against_o all_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o care_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o father_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n nor_o mindless_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o his_o father_n keep_v the_o purse_n for_o he_o who_o care_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o
together_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v light_n just_o so_o they_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o of_o short_a continuance_n if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n so_o of_o small_a weight_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n eternity_n make_v they_o short_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n make_v they_o easy_a there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o trouble_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n get_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o all_o be_v light_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v indeed_o we_o do_v but_o prattle_v when_o we_o presume_v full_o to_o describe_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n every_o where_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o also_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o incredulous_a of_o futurity_n therefore_o god_n give_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n in_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o we_o know_v not_o exact_o what_o our_o future_a condition_n will_v be_v but_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o estate_n be_v very_o affective_a the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v in_o part_n show_v what_o hell_n will_v be_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o anguish_n which_o abide_v for_o the_o impenitent_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a must_v come_v from_o heaven_n only_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o show_v that_o the_o happiness_n appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a for_o if_o the_o foretaste_n be_v so_o sweet_a the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o enjoyment_n be_v beside_o god_n moderate_v our_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overlong_o or_o over_o grievous_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v heavy_a he_o fortify_v we_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v it_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o a_o strong_a back_o that_o burden_n be_v light_a which_o will_v crush_v the_o weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o shrink_v under_o it_o but_o though_o god_n moderate_v our_o affliction_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v our_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v without_o measure_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 5._o the_o suffering_n be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v by_o affliction_n the_o flesh_n which_o if_o delicate_o use_v soon_o become_v our_o enemy_n the_o soul_n be_v free_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o it_o become_v a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o believer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o soul_n heb._n 1â—_n 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v apostate_n in_o heart_n if_o not_o actual_o and_o indeed_o so_o yet_o in_o practice_n but_o those_o which_o will_v purchase_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o any_o rate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n the_o world_n which_o gratifi_v the_o bodily_a life_n may_v be_v buy_v at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n but_o not_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v so_o thrifty_a of_o the_o comfort_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n will_v certain_o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o self-denial_n the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creature_n heaven_n before_o the_o world_n eternity_n before_o time_n the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v the_o better_a part_n safe_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o a_o while_n be_v preserve_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v temporal_o it_o be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v many_o privilege_n bestow_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v seaprate_v but_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o suffering_n do_v most_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o by_o suffering_n we_o lose_v estate_n liberty_n comfortable_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n among_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n if_o life_n its_o self_n which_o be_v within_o we_o it_o be_v only_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o matth._n 25.16_o and_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v john_n 11.25_o it_o be_v but_o deposit_v in_o christ_n hand_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o our_o body_n in_o their_o immortality_n agility_n clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n the_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n the_o unconceivable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v attain_v our_o end_n now_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n within_o we_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v to_o live_v in_o dependence_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n shall_v we_o grudge_n and_o murmur_n 7._o our_o suffering_n dishonour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o glory_n make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o a_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o love_v god_n more_o in_o the_o glorify_a estate_n and_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o effect_n for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o now_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n or_o shall_v their_o frown_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.22_o when_o perfect_o sanctify_v we_o love_v god_n more_o and_o be_v more_o belove_v by_o he_o 8._o the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o look_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n so_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v turn_v their_o shame_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v happy_a and_o to_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o to_o become_v miserable_a luke_n 6.20_o wo_n to_o you_o rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n and_o luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o beggar_n have_v first_o temporal_a evil_n and_o then_o eternal_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v first_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o then_o eternal_a evil_a
not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o arâ—_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o
peace_n with_o god_n but_o his_o go_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o last_o end_n when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o this_o motive_n that_o sinner_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v but_o glorify_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a point_n than_o we_o usual_o think_v of_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n be_v more_o easy_o produce_v when_o faith_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o hope_n or_o this_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.9_o that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v more_o direct_o and_o express_o be_v carry_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n a_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a he_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v rich_a in_o hope_n though_o he_o have_v little_a in_o possession_n take_v any_o notion_n of_o apply_v grace_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o without_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n act_n as_o a_o christian_a since_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o hope_n certain_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v quicken_v by_o this_o grace_n titus_n 2.12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o then_o here_o arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o far_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hope_n for_o salvation_n for_o those_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o can_v unquestionable_o make_v out_o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o salvation_n answer_n to_o solve_v this_o doubt_n we_o must_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o several_a state_n of_o man_n as_o they_o stand_v concern_v in_o everlasting_a life_n some_o have_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n other_o have_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o be_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o they_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o their_o door_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o choice_n it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_v 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o this_o possibility_n check_v scruple_n and_o aggravate_v their_o evil_a choice_n for_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o by_o their_o vain_a course_n of_o life_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n which_o may_v be_v they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o by_o offer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o but_o not_o their_o own_o by_o choice_n for_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o this_o possibility_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n act_n 8.22_o pray_v if_o perhaps_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o other_o have_v a_o probability_n or_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o be_v conscious_a to_o some_o notorious_a defect_n in_o their_o duty_n or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o soundness_n of_o heart_n as_o may_v warrant_v their_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n as_o we_o read_v of_o almost_o christian_n act_n 20.28_o and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10.24_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o know_v not_o what_o trial_n may_v do_v they_o have_v good_a sentiment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v much_o choke_v and_o obstruct_v by_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 8.14_o yea_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v weak_a believer_n they_o dare_v not_o quit_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o can_v actual_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o now_o probability_n must_v encourage_v we_o till_o we_o get_v a_o great_a certainty_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n 3._o a_o conditional_a certainty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a or_o probable_a that_o be_v when_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o set_v ourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n expect_v this_o way_n the_o blessing_n offer_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o hope_n be_v describe_v by_o paul_n act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o breed_v a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n put_v upon_o strict_a and_o exact_a walk_n such_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n be_v describe_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o self-denying_o and_o patient_o continue_v this_o way_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o continue_v now_o there_o be_v much_o of_o hope_n in_o this_o partly_o because_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o experience_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o season_a and_o try_v christian_a who_o have_v approve_v himself_o hearsay_n be_v another_o thing_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o god_n covenant_n or_o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o
and_o unseen_a but_o other_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a beyond_o these_o already_o mention_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v something_o promise_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o 1._o such_o future_a thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o promise_n give_v we_o notice_n and_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o assurance_n first_o notice_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o futurity_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o a_o future_a estate_n but_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n there_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o the_o heathen_a have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v they_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o a_o future_a estate_n like_o man_n travel_v on_o the_o hill_n and_o see_v the_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n at_o a_o distance_n sometime_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o present_o they_o lose_v it_o and_o so_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o all_o be_v clear_a full_a and_o open_a in_o god_n promise_n 2._o certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o it_o convey_v a_o right_a to_o we_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o have_v it_o in_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v not_o only_o shall_v have_v it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v the_o grant_v already_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—uition_n as_o we_o be_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o gain_v more_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n v._o 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o meaning_n be_v challenge_v it_o for_o they_o in_o short_a our_o expectation_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o some_o promise_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o presumption_n 2._o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v till_o there_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o daily_a see_v then_o after_o this_o assent_n there_o follow_v earnest_a expectation_n for_o hope_n make_v the_o assent_n practical_a though_o god_n promise_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o we_o expect_v nothing_o therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a look_v as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o need_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o see_v so_o in_o spiritual_a sight_n the_o promise_n set_v the_o object_n before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 6.18_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o but_o the_o eye_n be_v faith_n which_o though_o it_o can_v give_v we_o sight_n it_o give_v we_o foresight_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v it_o with_o reason_n by_o reason_n we_o apprehend_v more_o than_o we_o see_v for_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v but_o probable_a foresight_n for_o many_o thing_n intervene_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o faith_n we_o foresee_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o reason_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a probability_n will_v carry_v we_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v thing_n beyond_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a invite_v we_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n but_o how_o can_v we_o sure_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o which_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v inform_v we_o of_o answer_v 1_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v see_v by_o many_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o now_o possess_v it_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v invite_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v in_o time_n see_v it_o also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n propound_v the_o same_o noble_a end_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a course_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v in_o time_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n now_o though_o the_o end_n be_v unknown_a the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o justifiable_a by_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v venture_v the_o imitation_n of_o they_o not_o their_o holiness_n only_o but_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o death_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o any_o of_o these_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n their_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o beside_o you_o have_v better_a hope_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o to_o believe_v a_o message_n bring_v he_o from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 2._o one_o that_o have_v see_v and_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n have_v testify_v to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n perfect_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o â—od_a and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v john_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v on_o sure_a ground_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o good_a man_n who_o testimony_n be_v valuable_a that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o of_o it_o will_v not_o we_o believe_v he_o christ_n that_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o deserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o use_v a_o faithful_a plainness_n john_n 14.2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o but_o more_o of_o a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o confirm_v his_o message_n by_o miracle_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n holy_a and_o good_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 3._o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v not_o only_o authorize_v by_o he_o to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o see_v so_o much_o of_o it_o themselves_o as_o the_o mortal_a state_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v
the_o mean_v you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n fast_v be_v prescribe_v in_o measure_n and_o blood-letting_n in_o measure_n the_o potion_n neither_o too_o bitter_a nor_o too_o strong_a nor_o in_o too_o great_a quantity_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v too_o well_o or_o too_o healthy_a or_o too_o strong_a this_o be_v your_o end_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o scholar_n life_n his_o end_n be_v learning_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a yet_o too_o much_o read_v be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dull_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n about_o the_o end_n than_o about_o the_o mean_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n surely_n not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v the_o mean_a saint_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o creation_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o be_v he_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o body_n so_o exact_o contrive_v and_o soul_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o i_o urge_v this_o i_o press_v this_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o much_o above_o the_o conception_n or_o think_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o his_o son_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o now_o as_o one_o fire_n kindle_v another_o so_o shall_v this_o love_n beget_v a_o like_a love_n in_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o 4._o i_o need_v scarce_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o superlative_a love_n that_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o the_o creature_n above_o ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o inferior_a good_a nor_o mere_o as_o equal_v unto_o any_o but_o above_o all_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o love_n he_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o so_o god_n only_o love_v himself_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n love_v he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o some_o eminent_a saint_n in_o flesh_n because_o we_o it_o may_v be_v be_v novice_n or_o because_o of_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o all_o in_o and_o for_o god_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o some_o have_v a_o partial_a half-love_n to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o other_o thing_n then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n why_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o especial_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n will_v love_v their_o father_n what_o more_o natural_a what_o more_o kind_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o heart_n incline_v to_o god_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o of_o child_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n be_v the_o only_a gospel_n christian_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o love_a god_n we_o know_v god_n more_o and_o feel_v more_o and_o taste_v more_o of_o his_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 3._o this_o gospel_n estate_n we_o enter_v into_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n a_o hearsay-knowledge_n but_o a_o taste_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a whatever_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v beget_v love_n again_o gal._n 5.6_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 4._o this_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o we_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o in_o outward_a respect_n be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o considerable_a great_a wise_a and_o learned_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o call_v we_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o worth_n that_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o love_n now_o this_o love_n call_v foâ—_n love_v again_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v as_o we_o can_v love_v to_o our_o utmost_a that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n on_o we_o 5._o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o by_o christ._n vocation_n be_v actual_a election_n the_o first_o eruption_n and_o break_v out_o of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o as_o god_n distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o time_n so_o he_o actual_o call_v we_o out_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o therefore_o vocation_n be_v call_v election_n john_n 15.19_o now_o in_o god_n free_a election_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v more_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v love_n purpose_v and_o design_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v more_o
come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o not_o only_o encourage_v but_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o call_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n rom._n 9.25_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o use_v harken_v to_o this_o call_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n do_v god_n call_v thou_o to_o thy_o loss_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n when_o he_o disturb_v thy_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o invite_v thou_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n no_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o great_a happiness_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o thes._n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n seek_v to_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ._n that_o glorious_a happiness_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o great_a misery_n if_o we_o refuse_v this_o call_n none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.24_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o happiness_n but_o be_v under_o extreme_a wrath_n and_o misery_n prov._n 24_o 25_o 26._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o it_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o sign_n â—â—_o cation_fw-mi can_v be_v imagine_v either_o in_o god_n or_o out_o of_o god_n not_o in_o god_n nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o what_o god_n foresee_v at_o first_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_v for_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a angel_n devil_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n 4._o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n now_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n eph._n 2.8_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o election_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v believer_n or_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o may_v be_v holy_a he_o can_v not_o foresee_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n in_o we_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o elective_a love_n to_o we_o all_o be_v still_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n not_o the_o foresee_a cause_n and_o reason_n or_o the_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o not_o the_o motive_n to_o induce_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n 5._o to_o promote_v this_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o till_o their_o glorify_a estate_n god_n providence_n about_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a 1._o he_o contrive_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n many_o of_o their_o parent_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o cluster_n they_o be_v not_o destroy_v many_o time_n a_o slip_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o ill_a stock_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n run_v most_o kind_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v these_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n be_v graft_v into_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11.24_o but_o yet_o god_n will_v show_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o family_n very_o opposite_a to_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v ahaz_n be_v let_v alone_o to_o beget_v hezekiah_n and_o a_o wicked_a ammon_n josiah_n and_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n one_o child_n only_o in_o who_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o a_o godly_a young_a man_n that_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o religion_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v bear_v god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o decree_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v put_v in_o act_n gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n jer._n 1_o 5._o when_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o that_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o use_v for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v design_v they_o unto_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n if_o a_o man_n will_v trace_v the_o progress_n of_o providence_n he_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n still_o have_v be_v pursue_v his_o choice_n and_o that_o that_o antecedent_n love_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v it_o which_o rock_v you_o in_o your_o cradle_n suckle_v you_o at_o your_o mother_n breast_n train_v you_o up_o and_o take_v care_n of_o your_o nonage_n visit_v you_o with_o his_o early_a mercy_n dispose_v of_o several_a providence_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o compare_v gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o many_o several_a circumstance_n concur_v to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v go_v along_o with_o you_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o preserve_v you_o till_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v rescue_v you_o in_o eminent_a danger_n when_o the_o thread_n of_o your_o life_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fret_v asunder_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o people_n where_o and_o among_o who_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n fall_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 16.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v by_o we_o but_o send_v by_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o institution_n but_o providential_a direction_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n go_v along_o with_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n elective_a love_n he_o send_v furnisâ—eth_v continue_v able_a instrument_n act_n 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v let_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n wherever_o god_n light_v a_o candle_n he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v he_o have_v much_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o election_n in_o
of_o god_n as_o not_o in_o christ_n so_o not_o in_o we_o the_o head_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n and_o the_o member_n their_o share_n and_o because_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o mean_n conduce_v to_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o way_n god_n take_v in_o bring_v his_o child_n unto_o glory_n by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conformity_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a heir_n the_o elder_a son_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o way_n and_o end_v aim_v at_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o resemblance_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v by_o a_o life_n of_o suffering_n and_o hardness_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conformity_n god_n foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n the_o first_o of_o these_o term_n imply_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o foreknow_v here_o be_v choose_v or_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o from_o all_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o for_o have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o view_v he_o free_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o eye_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o his_o foreknowledge_n be_v his_o purpose_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o other_o word_n predestination_n be_v his_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o to_o destinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v or_o order_n mean_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o to_o predestinate_a be_v to_o appoint_v aforehand_o and_o this_o predestinate_v be_v use_v of_o god_n act_n because_o when_o man_n will_v or_o choose_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n it_o presuppose_v a_o antecedent_n goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v or_o choose_v or_o a_o antecedent_n conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n order_v to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v prudent_a destination_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v or_o will_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n he_o cause_v this_o goodness_n or_o conveniency_n to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v predestination_n well_o then_o observe_v not_o thing_n but_o person_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a his_o foreknowledge_n imply_v his_o favour_n and_o his_o choice_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o verse_n 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o his_o predestination_n be_v his_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o end_n by_o convenient_a mean_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o privilege_n sometime_o to_o duty_n to_o privilege_n because_o of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a privilege_n so_o eph._n 1.5_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v child_n before_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o child_n portion_n therefore_o god_n by_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n sometime_o to_o duty_n as_o to_o faith_n act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o holiness_n he_o do_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o predestination_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o time_n they_o do_v resemble_v christ._n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o god_n save_v the_o elect_a must_v not_o be_v break_v he_o have_v decree_v and_o foreca_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o short_a foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o be_v eternal_a but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o notion_n foreknowledge_n note_v his_o choice_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n predestination_n his_o decree_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n by_o certain_a appoint_a mean_n and_o so_o he_o do_v fore_o ordain_v and_o design_v they_o by_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o suffering_n to_o come_v to_o celestial_a glory_n and_o thus_o by_o foreknow_v he_o do_v predestinate_a and_o by_o predestinate_v he_o do_v foreknow_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o bear_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 27.31_o i_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v i_o give_v to_o he_o for_o servant_n the_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o share_n of_o his_o father_n good_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o now_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o body_n col._n 1.18_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o preeminence_n col_n 1.18_o in_o our_o conflict_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o holiness_n he_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o copy_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o primum_fw-la in_o unquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la coeterorum_fw-la in_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o have_v actualiâ—_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o christ_n honour_n be_v reserve_v and_o believer_n be_v comfort_v while_o they_o follow_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n doct._n that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o time_n distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n 1._o wherein_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a or_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n and_o other_o 1._o wherein_o this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n as_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n we_o taste_v somewhat_o of_o the_o world_n to_o sweeten_v our_o pilgrimage_n so_o also_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o hasten_v our_o journey_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o for_o john_n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o be_v thou_o poor_a none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o many_o enemy_n he_o have_v more_o and_o be_v pursue_v with_o great_a malignity_n it_o must_v be_v patient_o endure_v by_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n we_o that_o look_v for_o his_o glory_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n now_o he_o call_v we_o to_o no_o hard_a lot_n than_o he_o himself_o endure_v or_o to_o go_v in_o any_o part_n of_o rough_a way_n that_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v before_o we_o sure_o they_o that_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o a_o easy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n and_o molestation_n must_v seek_v another_o leader_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o you_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o
have_v find_v a_o ransom_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o save_v the_o world_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v no_o other_o way_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o receive_v mercy_n free_o but_o they_o be_v dear_o purchase_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o eph._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n before_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o they_o be_v flay_v kill_v burn_a all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o what_o our_o lord_n endure_v he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v his_o wrath_n appease_v and_o we_o that_o be_v loathsome_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n make_v acceptablâ—â—nd_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o three_o notion_n be_v that_o of_o a_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o rome_n 3_o 25._o who_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o imply_v god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a mâ—â—_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2.17_o whereby_o be_v mean_v god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o again_o by_o tender_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o 1._o sin_n be_v expiate_v or_o purge_v out_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o ransom_n sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o can_v not_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n so_o the_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 4._o and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n dan._n 9.24_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o role_n and_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n justify_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o so_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v mean_v both_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 4._o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o sanctify_a as_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o can_v not_o complete_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7.19_o can_v not_o yield_v we_o sufficient_a expiation_n for_o sin_n to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o he_o and_o a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v full_o do_v this_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o one_o offering_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n john_n 19.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v finish_v or_o perfect_v all_o be_v undergo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n col._n 1.9_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a and_o also_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o but_o one_o this_o be_v enough_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n one_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 9.26_o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n much_o insist_o upon_o this_o 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n isa._n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likenâ—â—â—_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n â—e_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o christian_n all_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o faith_n the_o notion_n the_o effect_n or_o end_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n we_o partake_v of_o these_o benefit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o triumph_v when_o more_o explicit_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o a_o thorough_a application_n of_o what_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o we_o this_o broad_a foundation_n lay_v be_v not_o only_o free_a for_o god_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o for_o we_o to_o build_v
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n all_o sin_n at_o death_n and_o misery_n at_o the_o last_o day_n converse_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o everlasting_a communion_n and_o live_n with_o god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o die_v do_v only_a change_n place_n not_o company_n 4._o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o give_v the_o earnest_n be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o bargain_n but_o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o break_v on_o god_n part_n but_o god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n because_o of_o our_o frequent_a doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o trial_n we_o need_v this_o confirmation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o till_o all_o be_v consummate_v and_o therein_o a_o earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_n a_o pledge_n be_v something_o leave_v with_o we_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o but_o a_o earnest_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n so_o god_n give_v part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o man_n of_o obtain_v the_o full_a possession_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o beginning_n assure_v the_o complete_a consummation_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 18._o 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o earnest_n be_v 1._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n believer_n be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v if_o ever_o the_o covenant_v inheritance_n shall_v be_v bestow_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v by_o they_o now_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n he_o give_v we_o something_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a you_o see_v god_n offer_v you_o this_o happiness_n when_o you_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o incessant_a importunity_n till_o thy_o anxious_a soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o secret_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o thy_o portion_n pardon_v thy_o fail_n visit_v thou_o in_o ordinance_n support_v thou_o in_o trouble_n help_v thou_o in_o temptation_n his_o spirit_n live_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o therefore_o always_o confident_a ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n from_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o greatness_n of_o trial_n 2._o to_o quicken_v our_o earnest_a desire_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n how_o sure_a this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o if_o the_o earnest_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o will_v the_o possession_n be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o râ—â—ishing_v be_v it_o o_o how_o comfortable_a a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n 3._o to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n have_v you_o feel_v this_o in_o yourselves_o and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o from_o god_n after_o experience_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n give_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o effect_n its_o self_n we_o be_v confident_a 2._o the_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o confidence_n always_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o time_n when_o not_o tempt_v or_o assault_v be_v easy_a but_o in_o all_o condition_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o equal_a tenor_n of_o confidence_n be_v the_o christian_a height_n which_o we_o shall_v aspire_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v discover_v by_o manifold_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o why_o because_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o effect_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n to_o a_o person_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o bliss_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a of_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o our_o interest_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o thing_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o two_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v he_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v now_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n evidence_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o our_o diligence_n increase_v so_o do_v our_o confidence_n but_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v his_o qualification_n so_o far_o his_o confidence_n may_v abate_v also_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v influence_n both_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n if_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o give_v earnest_a 2._o of_o our_o interest_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a comfort_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n well_o then_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n know_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v arise_v as_o high_a as_o death_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o the_o soon_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o doct._n they_o who_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o future_a and_o glorious_a estate_n let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o confidence_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o opposite_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a persuasion_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o i_o must_v distinguish_v again_o as_o before_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n another_o which_o may_v be_v call_v assurance_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n usual_o call_v affiance_n we_o have_v often_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
parentage_n be_v from_o heaven_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o original_n man_n love_v their_o native_a soil_n thing_n breed_v in_o the_o water_n delight_n to_o return_v thither_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n a_o stone_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fall_n air_n imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n cause_v terrible_a convulsion_n and_o earthquake_n till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o its_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n seek_v to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v grace_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n carry_v the_o heart_n thither_o again_o jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o heaven_n be_v our_o native_a country_n but_o the_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a place_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o that_o intitle_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o work_v towards_o he_o and_o carry_v the_o soul_n thither_o where_o god_n show_v most_o of_o himself_o so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o which_o dispose_v we_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o assoon_o as_o make_v child_n we_o reckon_v upon_o a_o child_n portion_n another_o nature_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o tendency_n there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o the_o new_a creature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v here_o 1._o here_o be_v not_o enough_o dispense_v to_o answer_v god_n love_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n note_v the_o gift_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n that_o title_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a reward_n for_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a benefactor_n compare_v matth._n 22.32_o with_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 2_o here_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n expectation_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v after_o two_o thing_n perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v their_o home_n where_o they_o may_v be_v with_o god_n and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n their_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o must_v be_v phil._n 1.23_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o final_a perfect_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v tend_v when_o it_o shall_v never_o dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o be_v make_v like_o he_o and_o complete_o subject_a to_o he_o when_o never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n more_o 2._o there_o lie_v their_o treasure_n and_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 1.3_o that_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a place_n have_v he_o not_o here_o he_o have_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o part_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o dispense_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o the_o present_a world_n that_o be_v a_o unquiet_a place_n we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o gun-shot_n and_o harm_n way_n nor_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v show_v his_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n the_o place_n of_o trial_n not_o of_o recompense_n the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v his_o footstool_n not_o his_o throne_n isa._n 66._o it_o be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n whence_o come_v thou_o from_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o job_n 2.2_o a_o place_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o common_a psa._n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n a_o receptacle_n for_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a 3._o there_o be_v all_o our_o kindred_n there_o be_v our_o home_n and_o country_n where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n vbi_fw-la pater_fw-la ibi_fw-la patria_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o elder_a brother_n col._n 3.1_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n matth._n 8.12_o there_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o saint_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v a_o dreadful_a excommunication_n indeed_o 4._o there_o we_o abide_v long_a a_o inn_n can_v be_v call_v our_o home_n here_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n but_o there_o for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n must_v be_v sure_o leave_v if_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o year_n fix_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o since_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v our_o home_n mic._n 2.10_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n god_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o riddance_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternity_n israel_n first_o dwell_v in_o a_o wander_a camp_n before_o they_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o wall_a town_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o here_o first_o in_o a_o mortal_a frail_a condition_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o we_o all_o to_o remove_v job_n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n his_o day_n be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n a_o hireling_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n than_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o be_v go_v actor_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o part_n they_o go_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o so_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v our_o generation_n and_o finish_v our_o course_n our_o place_n will_v know_v we_o no_o more_o and_o god_n will_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a scene_n both_o of_o act_n and_o actor_n 5._o the_o necessary_a grace_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a show_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n have_v another_o world_n in_o prospect_n and_o view_n and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o come_v at_o it_o sense_n show_v we_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n upon_o earth_n but_o faith_n point_v at_o one_o to_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n if_o we_o shall_v always_o abide_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n to_o be_v expect_v when_o this_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o christ._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v
back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n have_v by_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v settle_v here_o it_o must_v look_v high_a than_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o a_o little_a miserable_a abode_n here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o hope_n be_v make_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n god_n fit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o with_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n but_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o hope_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o for_o another_o condition_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o no_o there_o be_v something_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o possession_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o look_v for_o it_o with_o a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n it_o be_v say_v col._n 1.5_o that_o our_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o believer_n portion_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o hand_n he_o have_v it_o only_o in_o hope_n he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o it_o be_v safe_o keep_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o sure_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v 3._o love_n the_o saint_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n read_v much_o of_o christ_n taste_v and_o feel_v much_o of_o christ_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n many_o love_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a but_o though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o party_n love_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o adulteress_n say_v stay_v away_o but_o the_o love_a spouse_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v christ_n will_v have_v he_o either_o come_v to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o ease_n till_o this_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o use._n let_v we_o give_v in_o our_o name_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o in_o the_o world_n this_o confession_n must_v be_v make_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v a_o traveller_n will_v be_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v hasten_v home_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a home_n to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n when_o all_o that_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o god_n a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o god_n therefore_o our_o desire_n shall_v still_o draw_v homeward_o heb._n 11.16_o they_o desire_v a_o country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o lord_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v here_o 2._o by_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o man_n that_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v about_o earthly_a thing_n and_o neglect_v their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n and_o look_v no_o far_o but_o when_o you_o be_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n and_o grow_v more_o heavenly_a strict_a and_o mortify_a you_o be_v more_o meet_a col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n they_o that_o wallow_v in_o the_o delight_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n dislike_v strictness_n and_o holiness_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o step_n near_a home_n psal._n 84.7_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n get_v clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o comfort_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n and_o great_a business_n not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v well_o here_o as_o to_o live_v well_o hereafter_o our_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v consider_v the_o place_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o and_o what_o commodity_n grow_v currant_n there_o what_o will_v stead_v you_o when_o other_o thing_n fail_v 3._o mortify_v carnal_a desire_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n make_v israel_n despise_v canaan_n fleshly_a lust_n do_v only_o gratify_v the_o body_n as_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o those_o who_o have_v high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o care_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurd_a thing_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v the_o body_n though_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o rational_a life_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o absurd_a as_o when_o we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o short_o dislodge_v and_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o bind_v it_o more_o upon_o we_o these_o lust_n blind_a the_o mind_n besot_v the_o heart_n burden_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n homeward_o divert_v our_o thought_n and_o care_n yea_o be_v indulge_v and_o allow_v they_o make_v we_o forfeit_a heaven_n and_o will_v prove_v at_o length_n the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n gal._n 6.8_o well_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o if_o you_o look_v for_o heaven_n will_v you_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n do_v you_o expect_v a_o room_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o will_v you_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v not_o your_o country_n and_o will_v you_o whole_o be_v occupy_v and_o take_v up_o about_o worldly_a thing_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 4_o patient_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n stranger_n will_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v dandle_v upon_o the_o world_n knee_n as_o long_o as_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v happy_a let_v we_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n a_o christian_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v great_o dismay_v at_o
by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o it_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o influence_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n part_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o lively_a faith_n there_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o walk_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o there_o as_o we_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n here_o as_o we_o press_v on_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o short_a walk_n note_v a_o progress_n and_o pass_v on_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o a_o strait_a and_o beat_a way_n which_o lie_v between_o both_o so_o we_o pass_v on_o from_o the_o earthly_a state_n to_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o our_o way_n our_o way_n be_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o and_o through_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 1._o through_o all_o condition_n by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n affliction_n prosperity_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o whether_o despise_v or_o countenance_v still_o mind_v our_o great_a journey_n to_o heaven_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o the_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n nor_o the_o good_a a_o snare_n evil_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o good_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n 2._o all_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o still_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act_n 24.15_o 16._o in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n reason_n 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n sincere_a because_o he_o expect_v his_o reward_n from_o god_n only_o though_o no_o man_n observe_v he_o no_o man_n commend_v he_o matth._n 6_o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o yea_o though_o all_o man_n hate_v he_o &_o condemn_v he_o matth_n 5.11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o be_v true_a sincerity_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_o our_o pay_n master_n and_o count_v his_o reward_n enough_o to_o repair_v our_o loss_n and_o repay_v our_o cost_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n vigorous_a and_o lively_a when_o we_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o be_v possess_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n do_v add_v spirit_n to_o the_o runner_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n watchful_a that_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n to_o interrupt_v our_o affection_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o work_n and_o quench_v our_o zeal_n now_o one_o that_o walk_v by_o faith_n can_v compare_v his_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o these_o transitory_a pleasure_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o everlasting_o forsake_v those_o miserable_a soul_n who_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o as_o moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 4._o walk_v by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o man_n self_n deny_v have_v for_o heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n mark_v 10.21_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 5._o walk_v by_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n comfortable_a and_o confident_a a_o believer_n be_v encourage_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n embolden_v in_o his_o conflict_n comfort_v in_o all_o his_o suffering_n the_o quiet_v or_o imbolden_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n fidelity_n a_o promise_n to_o he_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o visible_a thing_n on_o earth_n or_o sensible_a object_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n possession_n and_o hope_n psa._n 56.4_o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o paul_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n save_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o do_v wait_n for_o he_o every_o where_o i_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o make_v we_o constant_a have_v you_o fix_v upon_o these_o hope_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n and_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o and_o slack_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v you_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o begin_v to_o look_v behind_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v about_o to_o change_v your_o mind_n heb._n 10.39_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.13_o i_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o reach_v forth_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v thing_n behind_o we_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o first_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n and_o remain_a duty_n be_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o crown_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v above_o the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v by_o faith_n against_o the_o present_a want_n of_o sight_n how_o do_v the_o world_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o continue_v never_o shall_v be_v there_o so_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o sight_n what_o do_v they_o live_v by_o then_o they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o fancy_n by_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o they_o live_v by_o fancy_n and_o vain_a conceit_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v here_o they_o walk_v by_o sight_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o must_v have_v something_o in_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n land_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_n suppose_v god_n shall_v bring_v he_o so_o low_a and_o bare_a that_o he_o have_v no_o estate_n to_o live_v on_o no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o promise_n psa._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v take_v for_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v his_o habitation_n psa._n 90.1_o a_o full_a heap_n in_o his_o own_o keep_n be_v not_o such_o a_o supply_n to_o he_o as_o god_n alsufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o that_o be_v his_o storehouse_n but_o his_o great_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o his_o desire_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o other_o promise_n only_o in_o order_n to_o that_o sermon_n xi_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v
but_o feign_o and_o hypocritical_o shun_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o happiness_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o his_o own_o life_n or_o any_o world_n thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n condition_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v trample_v upon_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o else_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a with_o he_o a_o choose_v earth_n before_o heaven_n prefer_v present_a thing_n before_o christ_n a_o fix_v our_o happiness_n here_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n our_o valuation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a and_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o exchange_v our_o title_n to_o it_o or_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o worldly_a good_a whatsoever_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n upon_o earth_n than_o thou_o will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o happiness_n this_o be_v naught_o 3._o as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a so_o neither_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o spirit_n 1._o not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o christ._n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n unless_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o the_o body_n 2._o not_o employ_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n nor_o live_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v for_o this_o happy_a change_n gen._n 49.19_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v wait_v for_o this_o none_o live_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o better_a than_o the_o worldly_a and_o according_o wait_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n 3._o nor_o lay_v down_o nor_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n the_o very_a fore-thought_n of_o their_o change_n be_v grievous_a to_o most_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n hâ—an_n in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o move_v from_o that_o which_o they_o speculative_o call_v their_o blessedness_n and_o count_v themselves_o undo_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v 4._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o desire_v presence_n with_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o why_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o dwell_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o sin_n snare_n and_o trouble_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 4_o the_o of_o this_o chapter_n use._n let_v we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n almost_o all_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o word_n when_o indeed_o they_o utter_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n before_o it_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o love_v it_o better_o than_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n child_n do_v not_o often_o enough_o compare_v the_o difference_n between_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o root_v here_o to_o much_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o these_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a life_n it_o shall_v be_v curb_v and_o mortify_v and_o reduce_v into_o its_o due_a order_n and_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v often_o revive_v these_o thought_n and_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n and_o use_v earthly_a good_a thing_n pious_o as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o here_o but_o still_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o home_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o constant_a breathe_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v upon_o you_o 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a 1._o use_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n more_o spare_o they_o that_o have_v too_o great_a a_o care_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o disable_v themselves_o for_o these_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o motion_n they_o can_v act_v they_o in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n and_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o satan_n temptation_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n and_o a_o spare_v meddle_v of_o earthly_a delight_n they_o be_v indispose_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o can_v exercise_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o any_o liveliness_n nor_o expect_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n while_o we_o hire_v out_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o dainty_a fare_n costly_a apparel_n sport_n play_n and_o game_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oblivion_n and_o deadness_n grow_v upon_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o christian_a look_v for_o day_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o must_v have_v their_o refresh_n here_o the_o drunkard_n seek_v his_o refresh_n in_o please_v his_o palate_n the_o idle_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v he_o will_v have_v his_o rest_n here_o the_o vain_a they_o must_v have_v their_o sense_n tickle_v and_o please_v pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o man_n life_n 2._o let_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o earnest_a for_o where_o love_n be_v we_o desire_v union_n and_o presence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n where_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n troublesome_a as_o dalilah_n say_v to_o samson_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o i_o judges_z 16.15_o if_o we_o love_v one_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o point_n that_o this_o will_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o our_o enjoy_v it_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o earthly_a happiness_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o fear_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o longing_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o be_v assurance_n that_o do_v increase_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v man_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a happiness_n but_o be_v it_o thy_o happiness_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o excellency_n and_o suitableness_n may_v stir_v up_o that_o love_n which_o work_v by_o degree_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n to_o set_v a-work_o our_o complacency_n and_o delight_n we_o can_v so_o delightful_o and_o cheerful_o expect_v our_o change_n till_o our_o title_n be_v somewhat_o clear_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v use._n let_v we_o labour_n for_o this_o confidence_n a_o holy_a and_o well_o build_v confidence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o have_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n but_o he_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n many_o that_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o
they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o now_o in_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a now_o by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 5.28_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o certain_o we_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o scripture_n 1._o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v reason_n show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v principle_n out_o of_o dispute_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o the_o best_a suffer_v most_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o enough_o manifest_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o different_a respect_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a make_v more_o conspicuous_a 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o at_o length_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 7._o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a without_o variation_n and_o change_n he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o who_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o every_o age_n he_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assize_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v as_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o divers_a generation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o his_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a or_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n man_n be_v trouble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n nature_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n that_o divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o truth_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o show_v how_o easy_o this_o truth_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o a_o rational_a mind_n 2._o faith_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a it_o be_v more_o certain_a for_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a for_o nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n as_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o man_n by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o faith_n conclude_v this_o certainty_n 1._o from_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v more_o plentiful_o reveal_v than_o other_o of_o lesser_a importance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n ever_o keep_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n scoffer_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n judas_n intimate_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o it_o judas_n v._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o son_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o joel_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o now_o we_o may_v reason_n that_o have_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o he_o have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n when_o more_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v be_v
condemn_v by_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o by_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v they_o who_o adopt_v foolery_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n in_o this_o class_n and_o rank_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o first_o by_o a_o pageantry_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n have_v so_o disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o this_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v atheism_n abound_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n where_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sense-pleasing_a and_o accommodate_v with_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o silly_a rudiment_n which_o can_v only_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o know_v and_o search_v wit_n can_v but_o secret_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o countenance_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o yet_o fix_v but_o in_o the_o form_n be_v of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o disgrace_n and_o shame_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o scorn_v now_o the_o main_a of_o what_o their_o religion_n hitherto_o have_v be_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cuff_n and_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o to_o deny_v civility_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v thou_o these_o make_v religion_n ridiculous_a and_o prostitute_v scripture_n phrase_n to_o scorn_n and_o by_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2._o by_o plead_v for_o it_o sure_o godliness_n be_v not_o madness_n but_o the_o high_a wisdom_n this_o argument_n will_v clear_v it_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o good_a mean_n and_o a_o dexterous_a pursuit_n of_o these_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n and_o madness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o godliness_n than_o heat_n to_o the_o snow_n or_o cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 1._o he_o fixeth_z upon_o a_o high_a end_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v &_o enjoy_v god_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n the_o get_n of_o a_o little_a honour_n or_o design_v to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 1.3_o other_o be_v foolish_a and_o madman_n who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o run_v after_o paint_a butterfly_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o make_v clay-py_n like_o child_n or_o suck_v at_o the_o dry_a breast_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v commonwealth_n or_o do_v thing_n for_o public_a good_a who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o can_v pass_v by_o their_o worldly_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o heavenly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o choose_v apt_a and_o sit_v mean_n he_o take_v not_o a_o uncertain_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o more_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o abate_v he_o show_v foâ—ly_a and_o madness_n as_o other_o do_v 3._o for_o diligent_a pursuit_n be_v heedful_a eph_n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a avoid_v what_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o end_n by_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a eccl._n 10.2_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o self_n denial_n spare_v no_o cost_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o though_o to_o despise_v the_o delight_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o venture_n nothing_o have_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n he_o lose_v something_o but_o get_v much_o better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o money_n by_o he_o and_o neglect_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n that_o will_v yield_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o will_v be_v account_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n what_o be_v their_o course_n who_o venture_n death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 3._o let_v we_o wipe_v off_o â—his_v reproach_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n by_o any_o ridiculous_a action_n of_o we_o to_o blemish_v the_o holy_a profession_n i_o will_v urge_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o party_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o three_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n power_n by_o his_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n by_o his_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n so_o his_o moral_a goodness_n by_o our_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n we_o show_v he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n use_v 3_o be_v caution_n to_o carnal_a man_n let_v they_o forbear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o study_v their_o own_o case_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v but_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v thoughtless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_o i_o who_o make_v i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o creature_n proclaim_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o a_o eternal_a power_n have_v i_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o go_v on_o mad_o before_o sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o business_n and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n oh_o remember_v and_o return_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o escape_v out_o
then_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o now_o have_v as_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o same_o power_n work_v in_o believer_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wrought_v in_o and_o towards_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v engage_v for_o believer_n to_o work_v grace_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o christ_n rise_v and_o live_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o all_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o grace_n and_o send_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o vital_a influence_n to_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v make_v dependent_a upon_o he_o john_n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n life_n who_o be_v our_o quicken_a head_n communicate_v virtue_n to_o all_o his_o member_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o his_o life_n to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o live_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o as_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o use_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o mediator_n as_o god_n christ_n have_v life_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o mediator_n he_o subsist_v in_o his_o life_n as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a inhabitation_n or_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v first_o a_o frail_a life_n subject_n to_o hunger_n cold_a and_o suffering_n so_o have_v believer_n a_o spiritual_a life_n consistent_a with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o now_o christ_n live_v glorious_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o be_v one_o day_n free_v from_o all_o weakness_n thus_o be_v we_o conform_v unto_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o life_n he_o do_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o way_n this_o life_n be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o he_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 5.10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o pattern_n pledge_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o rom._n 5.10_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o send_v out_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o he_o live_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o member_n col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o root_n in_o the_o branch_n john_n 15_o 1._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o union_n be_v complete_v john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o this_o union_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o namely_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o faith_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o unless_o also_o you_o permit_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o love_n the_o apostle_n mention_n both_o and_o we_o must_v look_v after_o both_o as_o to_o have_v our_o old_a offence_n expiate_v so_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n live_v as_o well_o as_o with_o christ_n die_v and_o not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v he_o present_o add_v beleivest_fw-ge thou_o this_o few_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o the_o general_a faith_n concern_v life_n by_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o the_o special_a application_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o sense_n and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o carnal_a world_n as_o colour_n be_v from_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o natural_a gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a life_n sublimate_v and_o overrule_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n spiritual_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o trade_n and_o marry_v &_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o other_o do_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o holy_a and_o eternal_a end_n beside_o it_o be_v hide_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v of_o affliction_n and_o outward_a meanness_n and_o a_o basement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o who_o will_v think_v so_o much_o worth_n shall_v lie_v under_o such_o a_o base_a outside_n their_o glory_n be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o their_o condition_n beside_o too_o this_o life_n be_v often_o hide_a by_o reproach_n and_o censure_n &_o
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o
the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vile_a person_n psal._n 15.4_o wickedness_n make_v a_o man_n base_a and_o vile_a as_o holiness_n put_v honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o we_o can_v in_o wisdom_n purity_n and_o holiness_n 2._o when_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v none_o be_v fit_a to_o restore_v it_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n for_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v again_o visible_a in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v once_o more_o shine_v forth_o in_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o image_n there_o must_v be_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o deduction_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o likeness_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n god_n be_v be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v creature_n that_o indeed_o have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.14_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v this_o likeness_n deduce_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o lose_a man_n and_o man_n restore_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o happiness_n therefore_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n or_o to_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o nature_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o call_v after_o christ_n name_n christian_n from_o christ_n now_o all_o that_o be_v call_v after_o christ_n name_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o his_o image_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n never_o transfer_v their_o name_n to_o their_o disciple_n they_o be_v of_o several_a faction_n that_o say_v one_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o no_o we_o be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o call_v christian_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n sure_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o transcribe_v christ_n life_n and_o live_v as_o if_o another_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v himself_o by_o christ_n name_n or_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o christ_n do_v 3._o because_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n eph._n 1.15_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o seal_n print_v on_o the_o wax_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v upon_o its_o self_n prince_n stamp_n their_o own_o image_n on_o their_o coin_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n form_n christ_n in_o we_o or_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o seal_v have_v god_n mark_n and_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n choose_v out_o from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v his_o own_o estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o whether_o he_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v it_o your_o observation_n and_o search_n must_v fix_v upon_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o no._n 1._o christ_n may_v be_v in_o you_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n thing_n we_o often_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o it_o or_o not_o all_o you_o seek_v after_o 2._o again_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o effective_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o indeed_o be_v more_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o representative_o or_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n gal._n 4.19_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o whether_o his_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o whether_o you_o do_v resemble_v he_o in_o nature_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o you_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n this_o have_v great_a force_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o rule_n but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n because_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o imitate_v a_o example_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v it_o the_o more_o operative_a therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o patience_n and_o happiness_n to_o we_o 1._o by_o this_o example_n our_o pattern_n be_v the_o more_o complete_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o in_o humility_n patience_n obedience_n these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o there_o be_v other_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n purity_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o we_o have_v pattern_n from_o christ_n humility_n matth._n 11.29_o obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o patience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o these_o be_v hard_a duty_n go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o give_v we_o the_o example_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o live_v by_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v pity_v and_o help_v we_o because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o example_n show_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v possible_a to_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n christ_n have_v humble_v himself_o and_o obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n â—o_o gratify_v as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o this_o christ_n choose_v a_o life_n that_o may_v minister_v instruction_n to_o all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a may_v imitate_v he_o person_n retire_v and_o solitary_a and_o those_o that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a have_v he_o live_v delicious_o and_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o act_v as_o a_o free_a monarch_n and_o potentate_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v be_v dishearten_v but_o the_o mean_a may_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o subordinate_a all_o to_o god_n christ_n sanctify_v a_o free_a life_n 3._o this_o example_n show_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n go_v home_o to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a
demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o what_o little_a hope_n they_o have_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n who_o be_v no_o way_n like_o christ._n 1._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o holiness_n when_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n they_o either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o in_o secret_a or_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o short_a compliment_n it_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o it_o be_v their_o burden_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a they_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o they_o go_v about_o do_v mischief_n christ_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a they_o vain_a and_o sensual_a darkness_n be_v as_o much_o like_a light_n as_o they_o like_v christ_n instead_o of_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n will_v they_o do_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o compare_v with_o john_n 8.4_o 2._o so_o unlike_o he_o in_o patience_n and_o courage_n under_o suffering_n christ_n obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o small_a interest_n a_o weak_a temptation_n a_o shameful_a pleasure_n a_o slight_a injury_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o a_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n our_o suffering_n can_v be_v long_o for_o the_o chain_n which_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v soon_o break_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o good_a estate_n or_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o true_a holiness_n viz._n when_o we_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n who_o be_v beast_n in_o man_n shape_n luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n this_o be_v a_o sorry_a plea_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o badness_n of_o other_o other_o seek_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o think_v their_o perfection_n lie_v in_o imitate_v the_o pagan_a gallantry_n 〈◊〉_d alas_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n self-love_n be_v the_o principle_n pride_n the_o soul_n and_o vain_a glory_n the_o end_n thereof_o beside_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o many_o notorious_a blemish_n alexander_n be_v valiant_a but_o in_o his_o anger_n often_o die_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n pompey_n wise_a but_o ambitious_a cato_n generous_a and_o stiff_a for_o public_a liberty_n but_o many_o time_n drink_v somewhat_o too_o liberal_o caesar_n be_v merciful_a but_o lascivious_a no_o it_o be_v not_o these_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o who_o have_v establish_v the_o genuine_a holiness_n other_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o goodness_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o remember_v they_o have_v their_o blemish_n either_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o low_a degree_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o or_o else_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o of_o their_o error_n for_o good_a people_n have_v their_o fail_n which_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o profess_v world_n by_o their_o example_n as_o sheep_n go_v out_o at_o the_o gap_n where_o other_o have_v go_v out_o before_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n alas_o otherwise_o to_o follow_v the_o best_a man_n will_v mislead_v we_o other_o bolster_n up_o themselves_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o miscarriage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n si_fw-la david_n cur_n non_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la if_o david_n why_o not_o i_o no_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o copy_n that_o must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n you_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o use_v be_v exhortation_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o look_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o man_n will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o felicity_n but_o not_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n satan_n temptation_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n but_o this_o be_v no_o temptation_n we_o bring_v to_o you_o but_o a_o remedy_n to_o recover_v the_o loss_n you_o incur_v by_o that_o temptation_n and_o a_o remedy_n not_o invent_v by_o ourselves_o but_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o bring_v about_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o he_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.3_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v grace_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o we_o persuade_v you_o unto_o now_o for_o direction_n 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a gholst_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o mystery_n who_o form_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o give_v he_o life_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n we_o owe_v our_o birth_n to_o he_o that_o birth_n whereby_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devote_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.7_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o for_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 1_o cor._n 3._o last_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o god_n such_o a_o resignation_n there_o must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o suffer_v whatever_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o guide_n and_o comforter_n he_o that_o give_v life_n give_v conduct_n and_o motion_n you_o find_v christ_n still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o go_v back_o again_o luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n so_o christian_n be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v into_o and_o out_o of_o conflict_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o a_o comforter_n john_n 1.32_o upon_o he_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o life_n necessary_a that_o we_o be_v such_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n seek_v his_o glory_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n john_n 8.50_o please_a god_n verse_n 29._o obey_v his_o will_n john_n 6.38_o delight_v in_o converse_n with_o he_o for_o christ_n spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o subject_a to_o ruler_n matth._n 17.27_o good_a to_o all_o act_v 10.38_o go_v about_o do_v good_a humble_a to_o inferior_n john_n 13.3_o 4._o 5._o eye_n your_o pattern_n much_o heb._n 12.2_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n his_o doctrine_n his_o example_n you_o must_v often_o examine_v what_o proportion_n